his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ—_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exâ—â—pt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v 〈…〉_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v 〈…〉_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o 〈…〉_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v 〈…〉_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n 〈…〉_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n 〈…〉_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o 〈…〉_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a 〈…〉_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o 〈…〉_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o â—_o ophâ—ts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o they_o â—â—ote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâ—â—â—_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâ—s_n not_o the_o â—â—â—wledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o â—â—_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n â—â—_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâ—oas_n i_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâ—r_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ—_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o â—mply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâ—hâ—â—â—â—_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâ—hs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâ—stheâ—es_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâ—ianâ—_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
a_o man_n or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o stand_a enditement_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o meat-kind_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o il-informed_n and_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o he_o so_o think_v it_o be_v unclean_a that_o be_v to_o this_o man_n now_o under_o the_o actual_a darkness_n and_o error_n of_o a_o ill-informed_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o eat_v not_o simple_o from_o eat_v but_o from_o eat_v â—â—li_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o all_o who_o have_v commented_a on_o the_o place_n calvin_n beza_n parâ—us_n rollocus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o father_n all_o who_o either_o commented_a on_o or_o handle_v the_o text_n occasional_o as_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n basilius_n augustine_n cyprian_n ambrose_n origen_n anselm_n all_o the_o popish_a writer_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n toletus_n pirerius_n estius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o 5._o adrianus_n 2._o vasquez_n 2._o pezantius_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o heretical_a to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3._o hence_o the_o conscience_n carry_v to_o the_o agent_n from_o god_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n most_o considerable_a here_o 1._o one_o from_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o this_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v another_o obligation_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o action_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o this_o obligation_n come_v from_o conscience_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o indictment_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o imbred_a rose_n &_o flower_n of_o divinifie_v and_o majesty_n that_o grow_v kind_o out_o of_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o royalty_n that_o it_o have_v to_o be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o little_a breast-god_n a_o little_a deputy_n and_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o when_o a_o proconsull_n bring_v to_o i_o a_o forge_a commandment_n from_o my_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n i_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o nonobedience_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o put_v any_o note_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o proconsull_n be_v cause_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o deputy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n though_o in_o this_o particular_a mandat_fw-la he_o do_v prevaricate_v and_o not_o represent_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o prince_n who_o deputy_n otherways_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o be_v this_o the_o depute_a royalty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o stand_v to_o i_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la as_o represent_v a_o message_n from_o god_n though_o it_o represent_v it_o false_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o deputry_n and_o message_n stand_v actual_o in_o vigour_n 4._o i_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o mind_n hence_o i_o say_v that_o conscience_n carry_v the_o former_a obligation_n of_o god_n law_n from_o which_o formal_o the_o action_n have_v its_o lawfulness_n and_o in_o a_o eccentrick_a and_o irregular_a discrepance_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o unlawfulnesse_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o the_o action_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n simple_o for_o when_o it_o offer_v a_o action_n to_o i_o as_o lawful_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o that_o unlawful_a action_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o ruler_n make_v of_o clay_n any_o royal_a power_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o destroy_v where_o as_o his_o office_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o save_v and_o govern_v so_o have_v not_o god_n give_v to_o conscience_n any_o power_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o and_o conscience_n remain_v conscience_n when_o it_o represent_v forge_v and_o illegal_a mandate_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n good_a even_o when_o man_n love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o reason_n yet_o in_o that_o false_a representation_n conscience_n be_v not_o god_n deputy_n therefore_o though_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o truth_n to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v error_n yet_o be_v these_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o by_o he_o who_o judge_v so_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n as_o they_o come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o garment_n of_o error_n &_o also_o if_o any_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o error_n be_v to_o he_o truth_n distinguo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v and_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o he_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o he_o die_v for_o error_n and_o for_o the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v as_o one_o who_o dve_v for_o righteousness_n for_o this_o vain_a reason_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o belief_n whereby_o i_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o truth_n both_o these_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o god_n obliege_v law_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o to_o believe_v lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o suffer_v for_o they_o because_o the_o err_a conscience_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o sinful_a credulity_n and_o blind_a zeal_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o truth_n under_o this_o formal_a reduplication_n because_o our_o conscience_n thus_o do_v dictate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o god_n spirit_n say_v to_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n not_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o our_o own_o dream_v and_o misâ—ed_a conscience_n say_v so_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o with_o a_o little_a change_n for_o our_o conscience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a medium_n and_o reason_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o a_o â—baptists_n make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o whole_a formal_a obligation_n tie_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o this_o point_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o conscience_n represent_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o believe_a but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o my_o believe_a the_o conscience_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o practical_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n why_o i_o believe_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o papist_n arrian_n macedonian_n and_o the_o most_o
of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o writing_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o death-bed-confession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n as_o occam_n petrarcha_n gerson_n mirandula_n these_o who_o in_o their_o death_n bed_n renew_v confidence_n in_o merit_n saint_n image_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n as_o 6._o bellarmine_n say_v and_o binnius_n 133._o pope_n stephen_n then_o and_o his_o council_n deny_v communion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o fourscore_o of_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o true_a church_n 2._o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a apostolic_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o oppose_v the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a adherence_n to_o and_o union_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o 265._o god_n orthodox_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v we_o think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o place_n for_o separation_n main_o i_o will_v have_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n robinson_n will_v have_v this_o strong_a for_o their_o separation_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeleeter_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o with_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n up_o in_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n as_o from_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o forbid_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n with_o 〈◊〉_d person_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o then_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a that_o robinson_n with_o the_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o paul_n forbid_v communicate_v with_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n idol_n feast_n as_o the_o place_n will_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o mass_n service_n and_o therein_o let_v it_o be_v that_o he_o infer_v a_o general_a ergo_fw-la you_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o false_a god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_n which_o include_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n the_o service_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o evil_a to_o some_o worshipper_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o not_o damnation_n to_o other_o 2._o but_o he_o forbid_v say_v he_o all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n i_o distinguish_v their_o evil_n in_o their_o evil_n of_o their_o personal_a sin_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o faith_n sincerity_n &_o holy_a zeal_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v say_v have_v a_o devil_n and_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o unclean_a man_n job_n 13._o 11_o 12._o 18._o he_o forbid_v all_o partake_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unlawful_a and_o idol-worship_n or_o in_o their_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n that_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o or_o for_o your_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n be_v neither_o convict_v of_o his_o traitory_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o some_o of_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o not_o judas_n to_o be_v traitor_n but_o you_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v and_o avow_a traitor_n and_o person_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v a_o common_a right_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o these_o person_n answ._n 1._o christ_n show_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v a_o unclean_a society_n and_o that_o one_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o man_n by_o name_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n they_o know_v the_o society_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o one_o man_n his_o cause_n and_o so_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v commune_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o who_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o with_o a_o unclean_a society_n but_o you_o can_v condemn_v christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n communicate_v at_o that_o supper_n 2._o though_o the_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o scandal_n that_o do_v make_v the_o scandal_n more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a to_o the_o scandalous_a person_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v remain_v in_o a_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n scandal_n to_o be_v no_o scandal_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o of_o sin_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o carnal_a man_n such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n before_o infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v they_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o must_v pollute_v the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o church_n convict_v they_o no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o church_n have_v convict_v they_o though_o the_o pollution_n may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a after_o church-conviction_n than_o before_o yet_o paul_n will_v all_o the_o corimbians_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o non-convicted_n and_o with_o their_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v part_n of_o their_o evil_n 3._o he_o say_v at_o last_o they_o who_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o scandalous_a person_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o such_o scandalous_a person_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o master_n coachman_n say_v this_o banquet_n 1â—_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o near_a fellowship_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n what_o lie_v sign_n and_o decâ—avable_a demoustâ—ations_n dâ—e_v these_o make_v who_o communicate_v they_o care_v not_o where_o nor_o with_o who_o but_o think_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o sever_v the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o communion_n we_o put_v out_o god_n term_n and_o put_v in_o our_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o &_o profess_o hear_v one_o word_n preach_v do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v one_o communion_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o common_a saviour_n and_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v this_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o this_o fellowship_n a_o lie_a sign_n because_o all_o baptize_v and_o all_o hear_v one_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o avow_a profession_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v regenerate_v then_o shall_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v except_o they_o know_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a congregation_n baptize_v with_o they_o to_o
we_o to_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o it_o obliege_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o with_o papist_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v superstructure_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o sin_v scandalous_o when_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o ignorance_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n censure_n matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o grant_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a though_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o that_o interim_n and_o case_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o though_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o paul_n sufficient_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o they_o err_v in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n light_a or_o rather_o darkness_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o god_n law_n have_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v nor_o trouble_v with_o thorny_a disputation_n but_o if_o these_o weak_a one_o 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o 2._o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o error_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v false_a teacher_n and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o be_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v und_fw-ge certain_o persuade_v so_o of_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o ergo_fw-la a_o pyrrbonian_a fluctuation_n in_o these_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n next_o to_o god_n word_n most_o to_o be_v follow_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n without_o any_o hazard_n of_o punishment_n or_o church-censure_n for_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o next_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v unknown_a and_o neither_o side_n understand_v receive_v or_o believe_v can_v put_v on_o any_o the_o rebuke_n of_o dull_a hear_n for_o example_n if_o the_o point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o independency_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v new_a light_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n contradicent_fw-la to_o these_o former_a point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la as_o of_o the_o former_o affirm_v opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v not_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o how_o i_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o those_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o strong_a person_n food_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n fundamental_a be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o then_o i_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v feed_v my_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n of_o pyrrhonian_n fluctuation_n which_o be_v conjectural_a and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o true_a and_o which_o i_o must_v so_o believe_v for_o truth_n as_o possible_a the_o tide_n of_o a_o contrary_a light_n may_v carry_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_a as_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o have_v now_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o as_o food_n to_o babe_n and_o unskilled_a c._n 5._o v._n 12._o but_o i_o hearty_o crave_v to_o learn_v what_o perfection_n doewe_v arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o increase_n of_o full_a age_n what_o experience_n of_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n perfect_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v i_o attain_v to_o know_v certain_a truth_n which_o to_o i_o may_v be_v no_o less_o rot_a conclusion_n and_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n then_o divine_a truth_n hence_o if_o this_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o this_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v once_o over-sailed_n that_o point_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o four_o contrary_a wind_n and_o four_o contrary_a tide_n at_o once_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o its_o contradicent_fw-la may_v be_v yea_o and_o to_o i_o be_v as_o true_a i_o say_v if_o this_o fluctuation_n of_o knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n head_n 5._o let_v we_o take_v one_o point_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_v this_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n you_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o believe_v to_o morrow_n the_o contradicent_fw-la when_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v well_o then_o to_o morrow_n this_o non-fundamentall_a and_o this_o contradicent_fw-la be_v now_o to_o you_o true_a no_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o power_n in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o with_o subjection_n unto_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n well_o to_o morrow_n be_v come_v and_o this_o you_o believe_v now_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o so_o as_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o second_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n for_o light_n which_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o morrow_n well_o in_o the_o second_o morrow_n new_a light_n appear_v and_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o contradicent_fw-la be_v true_a and_o you_o recurre_v in_o a_o circle_n to_o believe_v your_o first_o proposition_n again_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o your_o second_o day_n proposition_n and_o now_o to_o you_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v once_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n now_o on_o the_o three_o morrow_n a_o new_a light_n appear_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la and_o because_o all_o circular_a motion_n be_v in_o credit_n to_o be_v deem_v eternal_a and_o your_o mind_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o new_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o render_v herself_o captive_a to_o every_o emergent_a truth_n what_o can_v you_o here_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n but_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v though_o i_o change_v god_n jebovah_n
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
church-covenant_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o stranger_n for_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v prior_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stranger_n and_o have_v already_o constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o entire_a essence_n and_o operation_n though_o no_o stranger_n come_v at_o all_o and_o though_o that_o stranger_n never_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n never_o covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o stranger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o see_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o many_o who_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o their_o ministry_n yea_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o many_o in_o corinth_n against_o their_o will_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v preach_v to_o many_o who_o never_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o find_v reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o sole_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v a_o minister_n be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n not_o to_o licence_v and_o if_o some_o of_o a_o congregation_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v upon_o prejudice_n refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n yet_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n elect_v he_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o all_o and_o to_o those_o who_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n over_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o congregation_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o ministerial_a charge_n which_o a_o pastor_n have_v lawful_o over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o ministry_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o infallible_a what_o if_o they_o or_o most_o of_o they_o upon_o sole_a groundless_a prejudice_n refuse_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n be_v he_o not_o their_o pastor_n because_o all_o consent_n not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o liberty_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o refuse_v a_o call_v pastor_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v these_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o pergamus_n and_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o that_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n in_o thyatira_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v receive_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n nor_o have_v it_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o iâ—zabel_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o they_o consent_v and_o do_v choose_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v even_a saint_n by_o calling_n and_o a_o church_n do_v well_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o never_o offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n and_o yet_o be_v liar_n be_v visible_a saint_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o such_o do_v offer_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o you_o teach_v yet_o that_o church_n take_v care_n of_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v therefore_o revel_v 2._o 2._o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n if_o a_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o hearer_n for_o some_o year_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o and_o teach_v pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o the_o church_n censure_v he_o labour_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v they_o can_v but_o exercise_v some_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n convince_a of_o such_o a_o gaine-say_a and_o a_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o very_a pastoral_a charge_n lay_v upon_o titus_n by_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o be_v most_o clear_a five_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o that_o place_n ro._n 14._o be_v not_o right_o expound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o church-state_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v as_o pareus_n 14._o say_v ammeter_n &_o placide_fw-la instituere_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la to_o instruct_v he_o patient_o in_o the_o christian_a liberty_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o so_o annâ—t_n beza_n take_v he_o in_o and_o far_o less_o slay_v not_o his_o company_n come_v marlorat_n institute_n fovete_fw-la donec_fw-la proficiat_fw-la and_o so_o castellio_n calvin_n e_o castellio_n opitulemini_fw-la help_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v philem_n 12._o receive_v he_o as_o my_o bowel_n not_o unto_o church-state_n for_o philemon_n be_v no_o pastor_n question_v 3_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o or_o many_o england_n particular_a church_n to_o swear_v a_o plate-forme_n and_o prescribe_v vocal_a covenant_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o church_n covenant_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n our_o brethren_n be_v ask_v what_o mean_n have_v you_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o verity_n answ._n 1._o we_o have_v say_v they_o scripture_n 2._o the_o pastor_n epkâ—_n 4._o 11._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o jer._n 16._o 13._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o right_a answer_n for_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o unity_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o external_a mean_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v from_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a interpretation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o external_a mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a gloss_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o right_a the_o scripture_n keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n by_o keep_v themselves_o from_o false_a glosseâ—_n also_o the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n do_v pastor_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v that_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n keep_v â—nity_n among_o themselves_o but_o we_o think_v a_o platform_n say_v â—ur_n brethren_n ibid._n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n may_v be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n or_o person_n but_o say_v they_o â—â—_o platform_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o a_o bind_a rule_n â—f_a faith_n and_o practice_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n without_o add_v alter_v or_o omit_v we_o doubt_v whether_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o convenient_a whence_o our_o brethren_n conâ—emne_v the_o swear_n or_o subscribe_v by_o oath_n of_o a_o confession_n impose_v or_o stint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o original_n and_o formal_a â—round_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o formal_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o material_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o far_o â—_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n 2._o
because_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n v_o 38._o and_o because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o make_v and_o write_v a_o sure_a covenant_n say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o toto_fw-la hoe_v vertit_fw-la mont._n arias_n montanus_fw-la nos_fw-la excidentes_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la hebraei_n judaei_n excudentes_fw-la faedus_fw-la fidele_fw-la annot_n junius_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pepigimus_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la now_o sin_n backslide_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o to_o swear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a band_n on_o our_o soul_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n where_o we_o fear_v a_o breach_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n therefore_o such_o a_o swear_a covenant_n be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n a_o covenant_n because_o i_o think_v only_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n do_v subscribe_v the_o covenant_n nehem._n 9_o 38._o but_o nehem._n 10._o 28_o 29._o the_o whole_a people_n all_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o land_n sin_n and_o their_o strange_a wife_n even_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o brethren_n their_o noble_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n no_o write_v covenant_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o man_n and_o put_v in_o a_o man_n stile_n language_n method_n and_o frame_v they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o word_n character_n stile_n of_o language_n or_o humane_a method_n or_o any_o humane_a respect_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o platform_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o translation_n character_n and_o humane_a expression_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o that_o because_o jehovah_n our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o can_v swear_v a_o platform_n then_o shall_v none_o swear_v a_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o make_v any_o holy_a vow_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o yet_o the_o character_n and_o imprint_n be_v humane_a even_o in_o the_o original_n so_o all_o religious_a covenant_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a 4._o argum._n what_o a_o church_n or_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o oblige_v to_o render_v account_n of_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v account_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v and_o seal_v with_o our_o hand_n because_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o real_a oath_n that_o we_o be_v before_o god_n profess_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o even_o death_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n revel_v 2._o 13._o act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o luk._n 21._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o â—nd_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v account_n thereof_o before_o all_o man_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o pet_n â—_o 15._o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v swear_v it_o argum._n 5._o if_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o backâ—iding_v and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v off_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n then_o be_v such_o a_o oath_n lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n say_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o because_o of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o be_v tempt_v still_o to_o do_v more_o therefore_o they_o write_v and_o seal_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o false_a teacher_n teach_v circumcision_n must_v be_v if_o weâ—_n will_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v according_a to_o act_n 15._o condemâ—e_n that_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v down_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n lay_v on_o band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o what_o lay_v on_o such_o a_o band_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n lawful_a against_o backslide_v from_o the_o truth_n 6._o arg._n our_o brethren_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o swear_n of_o confession_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o their_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o 81._o arminian_n censure_v the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o palaâ—ines_n catechism_n and_o propound_v thirteen_o question_n against_o it_o as_o the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o quaecunque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o confession_n &_o catâ—chisme_n tractantur_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o their_o seven_o question_n be_v if_o such_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v secundaria_fw-la fidei_fw-la norma_fw-la a_o secundary_a rule_n of_o faith_n also_o all_o confession_n say_v they_o crederent_fw-la declare_v that_o confession_n serve_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n do_v believe_v hence_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n eutiche_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n sabelliâ—_n samosateâ—us_n pelagius_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodox_n confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n second_o also_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o allege_v in_o their_o apology_n 6._o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o sect_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n not_o controvert_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o these_o thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n three_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o macedonian_n arrian_n anti-trinitarâ—â—_a pelagian_n or_o other_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n four_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o papist_n protestant_n anabaptist_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sect_n so_o they_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n according_a to_o the_o few_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v of_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n five_o that_o to_o swear_v declaration_n confession_n canon_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pray_n for_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n six_o that_o athanasius_n speak_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v in_o all_o these_o oppose_v all_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o orthodox_n decision_n canon_n and_o determination_n of_o sinod_n so_o 22._o socinus_n reject_v all_o synod_n all_o confession_n and_o decision_n even_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o 6._o smalcius_n call_v it_o a_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 75._o theol._n nicoâ—aides_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n can_v remove_v error_n and_o heresy_n our_o brethen_n first_o argument_n against_o a_o national_n covenant_n â—_o 28_n if_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o platform_n of_o confession_n swarve_v from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o impose_v thereof_o be_v so_o far_o unlawful_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o platform_n be_v â—eedlesse_a the_o
the_o affection_n and_o many_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v on_o the_o affection_n as_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n so_o have_v chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nor_o do_v it_o move_v i_o much_o that_o paul_n speak_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v as_o prov._n 1_o prov._n 2._o psal._n 119._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o papist_n for_o estius_n 28._o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n have_v omit_v the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o hirarchicall_a order_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v down_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v down_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n and_o comment_v on_o ephes._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n because_o he_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelate_n be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v yet_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o through_o poor_a presbyter_n who_o he_o send_v and_o salmeron_n move_v the_o question_n why_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o say_v why_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o salmeron_n answer_v 1._o they_o be_v implicit_o set_v down_o here_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n opitulation_n paul_n have_v institute_v dean_n archdeans_n and_o the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o what_o else_o do_v divers_a answer_v who_o teach_v that_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v but_o a_o general_a and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n under_o this_o may_v substitute_n and_o introduce_v such_o and_o such_o species_n of_o government_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v convenient_a as_o rule_v elder_n rule_v prelate_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o last_o specify_v officer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o apostle_n under_o which_o be_v no_o species_n of_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o individual_a person_n mathias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o set_v down_o pastor_n in_o specie_fw-la doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o specie_fw-la ephes._n 4._o 11._o under_o which_o there_o be_v only_o such_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o john_n epaphroditus_n archippus_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o church_n to_o subdivide_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n into_o such_o and_o such_o new_a species_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o under_o the_o general_a of_o government_n many_o species_n and_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o pastor_n prophet_n apostle_n according_a to_o their_o last_o specify_v nature_n why_o have_v his_o wisdom_n not_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a in_o all_o other_o office_n necessary_a for_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o pope_n a_o prelate_n a_o cardinal_n a_o official_a will_v take_v as_o small_a room_n in_o print_n and_o in_o christ_n testament_n as_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v take_v half_a so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o the_o state_n and_o parliament_n of_o deacon_n we_o conceive_v according_a to_o god_n word_n act_v 6._o that_o deacon_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o when_o some_o poor_a widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v seven_o man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n of_o table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o civil_a curator_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o not_o church-officer_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o equivalent_a of_o a_o deacon_n in_o name_n be_v act_n 6._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o do_v complain_v because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o widow_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o daily_a deaconry_n the_o text_n must_v insinuate_v a_o deaconry_n and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o table_n to_o these_o widow_n second_o it_o be_v unknown_a divinity_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o do_v institute_v and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n officer_n mere_o civil_a to_o tutor_v widow_n three_o the_o daily_a ministration_n be_v the_o want_n of_o sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a woman_n minister_v to_o christ_n of_o their_o 3._o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 20._o 34._o yea_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o those_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v civil_a curator_n to_o widow_n before_o this_o time_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o these_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a temporary_a erection_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v appoint_v act_v 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o they_o be_v erect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o disciple_n three_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o widow_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o office_n of_o a_o temporary_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n second_o to_o satan_n malice_n who_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v and_o three_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o temporary_a institution_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o prudentiall_a way_n for_o the_o chuch_v present_a necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a and_o prudentiall_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o jesus_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o disciple_n &_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o prudentiall_a and_o temporary_a institution_n for_o here_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n and_o cause_n divers_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v both_o these_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philamon_n be_v the_o flight_n of_o onesmus_fw-la a_o fugitive_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n and_o his_o willing_a mind_n to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n paul_n do_v write_v to_o philamon_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o oblige_v for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o write_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n oblige_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n yet_o hence_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v but_o a_o prudentiall_a letter_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
some_o slothful_a some_o ambiticus_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o simon_n magus_n his_o profession_n though_o false_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v he_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 8._o 9_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o as_o positive_o we_o know_v so_o far_o as_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o special_a commandment_n will_v be_v give_v that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o try_v officer_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o act_n 17._o 13._o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v a_o charge_n that_o we_o try_v examine_v and_o judge_v careful_o one_o another_o and_o that_o every_o man_n labour_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n anent_o the_o regeneration_n one_o of_o another_o but_o such_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o of_o 6._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v and_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o purpose_n both_o on_o god_n reveal_v intention_n in_o his_o word_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n confist_n of_o these_o who_o be_v profess_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a â—â—_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a these_o who_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v by_o make_v they_o church-member_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o 1._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v under_o a_o pastor_n care_v till_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v make_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o gratifi_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v because_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n as_o god_n ordinance_n be_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o ask_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n private_a man_n not_o send_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v ordinary_a fisher_n of_o man_n and_o gatherer_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o elect_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a as_o a_o victorious_a king_n have_v not_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o office_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o redeem_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n and_o a_o officiâ—â—_n a_o workehouse_n of_o external_a call_n into_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o be_v serve_v their_o honour_n buy_v a_o farm_n and_o their_o gain_n buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n luk._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o wisdom_n maid_n send_v out_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14._o 23._o matthew_n 22._o 4_o 5_o 6._o prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o be_v yet_o without_o 7._o if_o none_o can_v be_v member_n while_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o by_o baptism_n enter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n 3._o all_o these_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o who_o write_v as_o doctor_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 3._o who_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o suffering_n and_o blood_n 4._o who_o keep_v communion_n with_o visible_a church_n in_o hear_v partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n as_o occasion_n serve_v if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o and_o notorious_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a parish_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o all_o our_o brethren_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n do_v only_o prove_v the_o true_o regenerate_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o false_a 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n as_o 20._o augustine_n 6._o cyprian_a evang_n gregorius_n sacerd_v chysostome_n julia._n nazianzen_n 18._o eusebius_n who_o all_o accord_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o dialog_n hierome_n make_v comparison_n i_o may_v cite_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyrillus_n basilius_n hilarius_n presper_n ambrose_n primasius_n sedulius_n just._n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n euthymius_n theophylact_fw-mi epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o luther_n melanchton_n chemnitius_n meisnerus_n hunius_n hemingius_n gerardus_n crocius_n calvin_n beza_n voetius_fw-la sadeel_n plesseus_n whittakerus_n joannes_n whyte_n fransc._n whyte_n reynoldus_n juellus_n rich._n feildus_fw-la perkinsius_n pau._n baynes_n trelcatius_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la ursinus_n paraeus_n sibrandus_fw-la professores_fw-la leydenses_n antonius_n wallaeus_n and._n rivetus_n pet._n molineus_n dam._n tossanus_n mercorus_fw-la fest._n hommius_n bullingerus_n mnsculus_fw-la rollocus_n davenantius_n mortonus_n quest._n 2._o whether_o or_o no_o our_o brethren_n prove_v by_o valid_a agument_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v only_o of_o visible_a saint_n of_o sanctify_a washen_n and_o justify_v person_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o present_a author_n and_o with_o what_o the_o a_o apology_n say_v we_o admit_v all_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o yet_o we_o receive_v none_o as_o member_n sect._n â—â—to_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charitable_a christian_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n unto_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o church_n as_o also_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 27._o answ._n to_o admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o ordinary_o hear_v and_o profess_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a â—_o set_a the_o first_o reason_n in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o church_n member_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n but_o the_o promisccous_a multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o or_o thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o only_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o will_v seem_v only_o these_o who_o be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n true_a and_o in_o this_o meaning_n let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o invisible_a than_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v the_o connexion_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v believer_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n convene_v to_o consider_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o james_n take_v on_o they_o these_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o â—_o 4._o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o immediate_a impiâ—ing_a spirit_n to_o â—â—â—_o elder_n and_o by_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o this_o immediate_a apostolic_a spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v they_o also_o infallible_a be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n for_o one_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o and_o one_o apostle_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v another_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n sâ—â—d_v up_o all_o who_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v even_a papist_n not_o exâ—pted_v as_o salmero_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d salmeron_n lâ—â—mus_n â—_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o leap_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o consultation_n and_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o absolute_a authority_n use_v by_o command_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counceil_n be_v rash_a say_v salmeron_n now_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v without_o any_o consultation_n with_o man_n in_o deliver_v god_n will_v and_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o ezechiel_n to_o hosea_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n come_v upon_o baâ—â—m_n num._n 24._o be_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o prophesy_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o to_o his_o consultation_n with_o balâ—â—k_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v no_o less_o cannonick_a scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o voice_n that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spale_v â—_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o paul_n epistle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o class_n with_o other_o scripture_n v_o 15_o 16._o now_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 2._o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o divine_a authority_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whence_o to_o i_o this_o synodical_a consultation_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v obligatory_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n 6._o this_o assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o 28._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o that_o ordinary_a synodical_a spirit_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n come_v on_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v necessitate_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o acquiesce_v and_o prophesy_v and_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v whatsoever_o this_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v but_o this_o spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o do_v not_o so_o but_o leave_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o great_a liberty_n because_o the_o assembly_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v from_o god_n word_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n say_v v_o 12._o but_o only_a to_o that_o which_o james_n say_v v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o especial_o to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o give_v scandal_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o peter_n v_o 19_o 20._o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v james_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o james_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v speak_v yet_o that_o be_v be_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o they_o and_o more_o particular_a and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o whole_a synod_n follow_v and_o therefore_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v truth_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o do_v compose_v the_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n 7._o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostolic_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v discourse_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o and_o such_o premise_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o work_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o act._n 9_o 22._o act._n 24._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 31._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n argue_v yet_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v do_v not_o take_v help_n by_o dispute_v one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o peâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n argue_v from_o scripture_n and_o they_o prove_v indeed_o a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o question_n nor_o satisfic_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n for_o if_o james_n have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v in_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o all_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v eaâ—â—n_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o a_o scandalize_a of_o the_o jew_n except_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o apostle_n to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o apostle_n in_o pen_v scripture_n we_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n here_o speak_v as_o member_n of_o a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a synod_n for_o the_o church_n after-imitation_n 8._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o by_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o question_n now_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o a_o synod_n may_v by_o this_o text_n send_v messenger_n to_o resolve_v doubt_v church_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o apostle_n by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v they_o 9_o i_o propound_v another_o argument_n before_o which_o prevail_v much_o with_o i_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o church_n such_o as_o convene_v at_o this_o synod_n can_v be_v
collateral_a actor_n with_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n for_o the_o pen_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o synod_n not_o only_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n teach_v be_v actor_n in_o pen_v this_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v synodical_a not_o apostolic_a i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n say_v all_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o the_o decree_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la with_o a_o like_a degree_n and_o equal_a authority_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n do_v concur_v in_o form_v this_o decree_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o all_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n for_o paul_n in_o pen_v this_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o parchmenâ—s_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o he_o pen_v the_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n sinner_n except_o we_o flee_v to_o a_o popish_a distinction_n which_o duvallius_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la be_v not_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o write_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n but_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a with_o a_o inferior_a and_o apostolic_a or_o synodical_a spirit_n which_o the_o peâ—e_n and_o church_n may_v decree_v in_o synod_n to_o â—ee_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v they_o 2._o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pen_n of_o the_o decree_n one_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n another_o inferior_a assist_v the_o elder_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a and_o most_o different_a act_n of_o that_o same_o hoâ—y_o 〈…〉_z way_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o fallible_a way_n inspire_v the_o elder_n but_o with_o your_o leave_n act._n 21._o 24._o the_o ordinary_a iâ—esâ—ytery_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o same_o synodical_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o do_v ascribe_v to_o themselves_o this_o decree_n v_o 25._o 3._o we_o deâ—ire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n of_o commixion_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v with_o elder_n assist_v with_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o pâ—â—ning_n of_o scripture_n 10._o we_o think_v the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18._o and_o contradivided_a from_o the_o church_n of_o jrusalem_n v_o 22._o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v purify_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a spirit_n purify_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o scandalize_v weak_a believer_n v_o â—0_n 21._o and_o bt_v this_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v paul_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o decree_n as_o be_v clear_v v_o 25._o 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n be_v alike_o perfect_a in_o all_o â—â—s_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o james_n speak_v as_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o synodical_a spirit_n give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n then_o shall_v james_n have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n aid_n and_o not_o to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o peter_n shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o paul_n to_o what_o he_o say_v â—â—_o every_o inspire_a writer_n be_v to_o obey_v what_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n say_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n shall_v rather_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v who_o speak_v of_o no_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v then_o to_o what_o james_n say_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n v_o 24._o we_o give_v â—â—_o such_o commandment_n that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v so_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v as_o apostles_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o this_o synod_n to_o abtaine_v from_o blood_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o like_a consequence_n the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la they_o command_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n 2._o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o doubt_v whether_o shall_v we_o follow_v paul_n and_o peter_n who_o speak_v and_o command_v nâ—_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v oâ—_n shall_v we_o follow_v james_n who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o here_o command_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n judge_v lawful_a and_o command_v as_o apostle_n that_o must_v the_o church_n follow_v and_o what_o they_o command_v not_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n they_o command_v not_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 24._o and_o that_o also_o must_v the_o church_n not_o follow_v therefore_o i_o think_v we_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o apostle_n 12._o these_o word_n v_o 24._o some_o who_o pervert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n command_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o do_v whence_o they_o teach_v 1._o that_o a_o apostolic_a commandment_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n without_o any_o synod_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o what_o use_n then_o do_v a_o synod_n conduce_v ergo_fw-la certain_o either_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v for_o no_o use_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n act._n 25._o 2._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 5._o it_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n act._n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_v and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o or_o then_o the_o synodical_a commandment_n and_o so_o the_o synodical_a spirit_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o must_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o apostolical_a commandment_n and_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o apostle_n nay_o nor_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v before_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v mosaical_a law_n before_o this_o synod_n yet_o now_o they_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v some_o mosaical_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n hence_o we_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o now_o as_o apostle_n they_o command_v in_o positive_a commandment_n the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o say_v for_o their_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v a_o command_a not_o to_o keep_v it_o observe_v this_o or_o then_o their_o commandment_n here_o be_v but_o synodical_a and_o so_o far_o bind_v as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n stand_v in_o vigour_n which_o certain_o a_o synod_n may_v command_v and_o one_o church_n may_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n to_o another_o for_o otherwise_o as_o apostle_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a homicide_n they_o forbid_v also_o eat_v of_o blood_n in_o that_o case_n when_o it_o stand_v indifferent_a 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n they_o
elder_n â—_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n concur_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o above_o the_o fraternity_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o elder_n but_o then_o i_o much_o wonder_v how_o the_o act_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n joint_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o how_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ascribe_v those_o decree_n to_o themselves_o act._n 21._o 25._o and_o how_o all_o the_o assembly_n speak_v as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o shall_v we_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o distinguish_v but_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o quality_n and_o a_o identity_n but_o some_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o be_v the_o immediate_o instire_v apostolic_a spiritâ—_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n must_v here_o concur_v in_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n as_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n allege_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o syned_a as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o falliâ—â—_n man_n and_o man_n who_o may_v err_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o man_n who_o may_v err_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o alâ—â—dge_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fallible_a answ._n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_n as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n who_o may_v â—re_n though_o as_o lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o this_o syne_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v â—_o 28._o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v only_o the_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o this_o act_n and_o as_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o fallible_a neither_o man_n who_o can_v err_v for_o i_o see_v not_o how_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o lead_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o that_o reduplication_n can_v err_v for_o they_o err_v as_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n modaliter_fw-la may_v err_v as_o logic_n say_v apostaâ—â—s_n err_v be_v est_fw-la possible_a yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o this_o they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o not_o err_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o necessary_a by_o consequent_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o v_o 28._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v must_v weak_a if_o they_o may_v err_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v may_v be_v fallible_a for_o though_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n while_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o to_o establish_v blasphemous_a conclusion_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n but_o only_o that_o abuse_a and_o aâ—â—_n applve_v scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n object_n 2._o if_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n like_o this_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—go_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o â—â—_o a_o infallible_a and_o so_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n answ._n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o ergo_fw-la a_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o luke_n do_v speak_v v_o 28._o as_o the_o precedent_n and_o leader_n of_o this_o first_o mould_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o so_o the_o most_o perfect_a synod_n be_v never_o fallible_a no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o i_o think_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la neither_o apostle_n nor_o elder_n can_v err_v in_o this_o synod_n because_o de_fw-fr factâ—_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o bias_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o man_n can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o answer_v papist_n who_o produce_v this_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v both_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a synod_n then_o may_v all_o lawful_a synod_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n may_v err_v the_o leader_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v which_o be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o all_o lawful_a synod_n shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o fact_n all_o be_v lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o papist_n infer_v and_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la those_o lawful_o assemble_v synod_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o do_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o they_o all_o they_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o if_o all_o lawful_o convene_v synod_n may_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v but_o only_o that_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o for_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o act_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o in_o other_o act_n wherein_o with_o nathan_n and_o samuel_n he_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o light_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infallible_a object_n 4_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o synod_n what_o they_o 〈…〉_z a_o ap_fw-mi sâ—a_fw-mi â—â—k_fw-mi spirit_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_z 〈…〉_z 15._o 28._o be_v not_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v 〈◊〉_d ghost_n and_o if_o so_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n answ._n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o two_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—ersities_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o willing_o contend_v that_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o synod_n though_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o as_o elder_n in_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n v_o 28._o be_v different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o pen_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n â—_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o christian_n and_o not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o canonical_a writer_n or_o as_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o inspire_v
prophet_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n love_n christ_n contend_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o yea_o paul_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o â—â—_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n object_n 5._o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4._o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o give_v out_o these_o decree_n give_v 〈◊〉_d as_o ordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v absue_v answ._n it_o follow_v only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o give_v they_o out_o as_o elder_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a establish_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n whence_o if_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o convene_v in_o a_o congregationall-church_n but_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n as_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n here_o act._n 15._o 28._o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v lawful_o convene_v by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n and_o speak_v authoritative_o god_n word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15._o 28._o they_o can_v speak_v it_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o for_o that_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v to_o another_o a_o woman_n to_o a_o woman_n abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n where_o a_o institute_v society_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n convene_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o in_o that_o court_n formal_o consociate_v and_o decree_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o 28._o against_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o no_o church-commandement_n nor_o bind_a decree_n back_v with_o this_o power_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n despise_v i_o and_o whether_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n come_v from_o a_o lawful_a court_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a decree_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o elder_n be_v but_o a_o private_a counsel_n have_v only_a authority_n objective_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o authority_n official_a from_o the_o pastor_n because_o pastor_n than_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v amount_v to_o no_o high_a rate_n and_o sum_n then_o to_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o a_o synod_n and_o speak_v as_o assemble_v act._n 15._o 25._o and_o speak_v thus_o assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 28._o the_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o counsel_n yet_o not_o a_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n then_o 1._o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o distinction_n 2._o we_o ask_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v contemn_v the_o person_n or_o church_n contemnibg_v it_o be_v under_o any_o church-censure_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o church-censure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v non-communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a censure_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o spare_v i_o to_o examine_v this_o 1._o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o judicature_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jurisdiction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o must_v have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o non-communion_n for_o the_o ordinary_a church_n punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_v have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n and_o the_o great_a anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o scandalous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n 2_o thâ—s_n 3._o 14._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v the_o word_n teach_v we_o of_o such_o a_o bastard_n 〈◊〉_d ensure_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o name_n a_o censure_n indict_v by_o the_o church_n or_o church_n as_o be_v non-communion_n may_v our_o brethren_n without_o christ_n warrant_n shape_v any_o punishment_n equivalent_a to_o excommunication_n without_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v as_o well_o without_o the_o word_n mould_v we_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n if_o they_o say_v separation_n warrenth_n this_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n but_o 2._o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n can_v a_o equal_a give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a a_o equal_a can_v as_o a_o equal_a punish_v when_o a_o christian_a deny_v followship_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o do_v not_o punish_v as_o a_o equal_a for_o the_o punisher_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v fellowship_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a but_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o compare_v with_o v._n 10_o 11._o separation_n under_o a_o great_a controversy_n and_o deny_v in_o many_o case_n â—â—_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rigid_a therein_o even_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o christ_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o will_v not_o have_v any_o brother_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a authority_n and_o no_o church-authoritie_n over_o a_o broâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z non_fw-it habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o present_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d give_v up_o all_o communion_n with_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n while_o he_o first_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o non-communion_n be_v inflict_v on_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v no_o thing_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n while_o he_o â—â—_o conveened_a and_o judicial_o sentence_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v in_o inflict_v by_o a_o equal_a church_n upon_o a_o â—â—ster_n church_n in_o a_o mere_a pâ—â—â—â—_n way_n and_o by_o no_o church-proces_n 4._o non-communion_n if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ture_n as_o communion_n of_o equal_n be_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v refuse_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n plead_v for_o combination_n and_o communion_n of_o joint_a authority_n of_o sâ—sâ—er-churches_n in_o one_o presbytery_n for_o if_o non-communion_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v communion_n of_o church_n and_o authoritative_a communion_n and_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a non-communion_n by_o nature_n law_n must_v be_v as_o warrantable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o 6._o object_n â—_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n thâ—n_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v censure_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a answ._n for_o reâ—ukeing_v of_o apostle_n we_o have_v against_o papist_n a_o memorable_a warrant_n in_o paul_n gal._n 2._o withstand_v peter_n to_o â—ce_n face_n and_o peter_z his_o giving_z a_o account_n act._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o parker_n acknowledge_v against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o peter_n subjection_n to_o the_o church_n papist_n say_v it_o be_v peter_n humility_n other_o papist_n say_v peter_n give_v but_o such_o a_o brotherly_a account_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o one_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o another_o also_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o universal_a counsel_n doc_fw-fr with_o good_a warrant_n allege_v that_o by_o matth._n 18._o peter_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church-censure_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o
divine_a see_v vision_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v nor_o can_v write_v in_o their_o write_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n infallible_a apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v if_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o canonic_a scripture_n though_o every_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o canonic_a truth_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v scripture_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o james_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la what_o peter_n and_o paul_n speak_v they_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v for_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o to_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o here_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o argue_v simple_o from_o this_o james_n say_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v â—ight_a from_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o write_n one_o say_v and_o write_v what_o another_o say_v not_o and_o can_v write_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v in_o what_o they_o write_v but_o i_o argue_v thus_o when_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n as_o apostle_n &_o do_v convene_v synodical_o &_o intend_v to_o resorve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o case_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o resolution_n &_o do_v not_o see_v the_o conclusion_n they_o intend_v to_o see_v but_o in_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o be_v help_v on_o by_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disputation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o here_o 1._o all_o be_v consult_v with_o act._n 15._o 2._o 2_o all_o intend_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n and_o do_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n to_o resolve_v it_o full_o v_o 6._o 3_o yet_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v not_o the_o resolution_n full_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o determine_v the_o question_n imperfect_o and_o so_o as_o if_o james_n have_v be_v absent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o in_o resolve_v the_o question_n than_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o peter_n say_v which_o be_v only_a that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o james_n i_o say_v have_v see_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o conscience_n of_o both_o side_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o question_n not_o resolve_v but_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o ceremony_n which_o because_o of_o the_o indifference_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v then_o dangerous_o scandalous_a and_o spiritual_a homicide_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v free_o have_v eat_v blood_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o also_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v worse_o after_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o controversy_n hot_a the_o fire_n bold_a and_o the_o scandal_n more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n can_v have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v nathan_n to_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o david_n anent_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o purpose_v and_o intend_v full_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n yet_o resolve_v it_o amiss_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n intend_v to_o write_v as_o scripture_n that_o they_o full_o write_v and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o they_o write_v not_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v holy_a ghost_n consult_v with_o and_o intend_v to_o resolve_v such_o a_o canonic_a truth_n can_v miss_v in_o his_o bless_a intention_n and_o also_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consult_v with_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o antiech_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o infallibles_fw-fr apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o they_o know_v can_v err_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nor_o will_v the_o elder_n have_v join_v as_o fellow-disputer_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o they_o express_o do_v v_o 6._o for_o that_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v some_o country_n man_n of_o ordinary_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o all_o prophetical_a light_n concur_v with_o esaiah_n to_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o david_n as_o king_n counsel_n at_o god_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o with_o abiathar_n and_o some_o four_o or_o five_o elder_n of_o keilah_n void_a of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n or_o no_o for_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v as_o void_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o keilah_n be_v of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a action_n for_o the_o elder_n to_o join_v themselves_o as_o joynt-disputer_n and_o fellow-resolvers_a of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o fellow-resolvers_a be_v to_o seek_v resolution_n at_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v as_o apostle_n infallible_o resolve_v they_o 2._o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v give_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o may_v preach_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ergo_fw-la i_o preach_v it_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v speak_v scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n the_o elder_n shall_v have_v speak_v it_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o their_o presbytery_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n from_o matth._n 18._o they_o shall_v have_v speak_v that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o luke_n do_v make_v it_o scripture_n formal_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o scripture_n by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o luke_n do_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o canonical_a history_n be_v no_o more_o hence_o prove_v than_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o gamaliel_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o oration_n that_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n act._n 5._o 34_o 35._o &_o c._n for_o that_o be_v formal_o make_v scripture_n by_o luke_n his_o insert_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o satan_n matth._n 4._o by_o that_o reason_n behove_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v what_o peter_n speak_v from_o the_o prophet_n amos_n act._n 15._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o amos_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o luke_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v that_o peter_n utter_v these_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n amos._n immediate_a inspiration_n make_v any_o say_n scripture_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n historical_a relate_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o
evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o beat_v act._n 4._o 3._o c._n 5._o 18._o 26._o 33._o 40._o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n act._n 2._o 37._o 41._o 46._o c._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 5._o 10._o v_o 25._o now_o the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v for_o extrinsecall_v impediment_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o church_n assemble_v which_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o fear_v the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v c._n 5._o 26_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o such_o a_o competent_a number_n only_o as_o that_o they_o can_v meet_v not_o occasional_o only_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a church-meeting_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a house_n be_v also_o a_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n why_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v yet_o that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o capacious_a house_n as_o the_o temple_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o want_v a_o capacious_a house_n for_o the_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o ordinary_a and_o genuine_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a house_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o and_o multitude_n as_o can_v be_v edify_v in_o a_o congregationall_a way_n be_v deny_v 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n in_o private_a house_n for_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o be_v common_a bread_n and_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o extend_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o high_a act._n 5._o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o act._n 4._o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v sâ—â—â—her_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o apostle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o full_a and_o bad_a their_o public_a meeting_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v meet_v in_o private_a house_n act._n 20._o 20._o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n so_o act._n 2._o 47._o they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n answ._n it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n five_o 44._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n and_o those_o who_o v_o 46._o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n meet_v then_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n must_v be_v expon_v as_o we_o do_v distributive_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o small_a assembly_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v militate_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o house_n all_o be_v in_o one_o private_a house_n be_v three_o thousand_o in_o â—ne_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o banquet_n and_o that_o daily_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a divers_a expone_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n v_o 46._o not_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o the_o banquet_n of_o love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o but_o v_o 42._o it_o be_v clear_a these_o three_o thousand_o do_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unâ—isht_a anâ—hephin_n bavau_o but_o luthi_fw-la uâ—aktsaâ—a_fw-la deuâ—haâ—rskia_fw-la it_o be_v memorable_a say_v lorinus_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n it_o 42._o be_v render_v et_fw-la communicaâ—ant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistia_n yea_o and_o eucharistia_n lutherus_n and_o 17._o calvin_n both_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o as_o ib._n lorinus_n ib._n cajetanus_n lapide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n name_v here_o but_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o many_o thousand_o can_v in_o one_o meeting_n communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o ordinary_o 1._o what_o voice_n can_v reach_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o they_o do_v grow_v unto_o 2._o what_o table_n can_v suffice_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o table_n ordinance_n and_o require_v table_n communion_n table_n gesture_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o remove_v and_o change_v into_o a_o altar_n that_o all_o may_v convenient_o hear_v and_o be_v edify_v 3._o can_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v congregationall_a meeting_n of_o few_o and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o indignation_n of_o authority_n then_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a act._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v act._n 5._o 26._o that_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o first_o mould_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convention_n most_o unfit_a yea_o unpossible_a for_o attain_v the_o intend_a end_n to_o wâ—t_v edification_n especial_o not_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a necessity_n our_o brethren_n say_v three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o might_n all_o communicate_v in_o one_o place_n though_o not_o at_o one_o time_n súccessive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o numerous_a congregation_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o after_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o ch_n 4._o i_o dare_v say_v take_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n that_o all_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o apostle_n all_o now_o present_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n joe_v 2._o 28_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v now_o to_o take_v effect_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thousand_o but_o after_o there_o all_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 6._o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v multiply_v v_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z disciple_n grow_v exceed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n how_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n can_v all_o these_o make_v on_o congregation_n to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n but_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v suc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table_n and_o which_o must_v be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o day_n than_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n grant_v there_o be_v not_o here_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o 〈…〉_z eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 23._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z together_o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o love-feast_n especial_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v diâ—datus_n if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o while_n another_o come_v then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n all_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n câ—me_v together_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z in_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeleover_n will_v they_o 〈…〉_z mad_a hence_o all_o the_o congegration_n come_v together_o to_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o that_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sâ—ay_v one_o for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quarter_n and_o fraction_n and_o divide_a part_n now_o one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o two_o thousand_o than_o another_o two_o thousand_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o celebrate_v
professor_n at_o rome_n 5._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v moral_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o physical_a it_o be_v gross_a that_o 37._o henricus_n say_v that_o god_n creat_v grace_n per_fw-la tactum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n cure_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o miracle_n as_o papist_n say_v physic_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n body_n when_o he_o sleep_v so_o do_v sacrament_n justify_v and_o work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v though_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament-receiver_n do_v work_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o sacrament_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o holy_a sign_n 2._o as_o religious_a seal_n 3._o as_o instrument_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v 4._o as_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o sacrament_n as_o sign_n be_v objective_a and_o moral_a cause_n exciting_a the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o sacrament_n have_v common_a with_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n teach_v we_o 2._o sacrament_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la they_o be_v seal_n and_o not_o teach_v and_o represent_v sign_n only_o this_o way_n also_o they_o have_v no_o real_a or_o physical_a action_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v such_o confer_v not_o a_o acre_n or_o rig_v of_o land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a declaration_n that_o those_o land_n write_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o charter_n do_v due_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n be_v give_v but_o praedicatur_fw-la arminian_n do_v here_o err_v as_o 8._o episcopius_n and_o also_o 4._o socinus_n and_o baptism_n smalcius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a rite_n and_o declarative_a sign_n scadow_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o we_o because_o they_o find_v a_o moral_a objective_n work_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n body_n they_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o insufficient_a enumeration_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o king_n charter_n have_v beside_o a_o moral_a action_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o bring_v to_o the_o mind_n such_o land_n give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n work_v upon_o the_o witness_n or_o any_o who_o read_v the_o charter_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o seal_n have_v some_o real_a action_n i_o grant_v not_o in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o for_o it_o seal_v that_o such_o land_n be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o action_n be_v about_o the_o seal_n not_o in_o or_o from_o the_o seal_n when_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n deliver_v the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n to_o a_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o say_v i_o deliver_v the_o house_n to_o you_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o key_n only_o physical_o and_o not_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n by_o a_o physical_a action_n or_o physical_a touch_n contactu_fw-la physico_fw-la yet_o in_o deliver_v the_o key_n he_o do_v real_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o moral_a way_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o may_v see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o action_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n and_o teach_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o teach_a sign_n to_o the_o beholder_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o if_o christ_n physical_a body_n in_o a_o physical_a way_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o action_n real_a and_o moral_a so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n exhibitive_a and_o not_o naked_a sign_n our_o brethren_n do_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o so_o often_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o declare_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v be_v but_o a_o legal_a strengthen_n of_o a_o right_n and_o not_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a thing_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o seal_n 1._o that_o to_o a_o civil_a seal_n there_o be_v not_o require_v the_o believe_a and_o faith_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n to_o make_v the_o seal_n effectual_a for_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n believe_v that_o his_o seal_n do_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o land_n or_o not_o the_o seal_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o state_n make_v good_a his_o right_n to_o the_o land_n but_o sacrament_n do_v not_o work_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o civil_a seal_n do_v work_v even_o as_o physic_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v hence_o the_o three_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o instrument_n faith_n in_o and_o through_o the_o sacrament_n be_v waken_v and_o stir_v up_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o exhibitive_a seal_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n be_v consider_v as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a seal_n also_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o his_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o no_o seal_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o scale_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o faith_n else_o the_o sacrament_n be_v blank_a and_o null_a therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v and_o not_o otherways_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n seal_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v already_o and_o be_v in_o the_o present_a give_v to_o be_v nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v the_o certioration_n and_o assurance_n grow_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n confirm_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a seal_n though_o you_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o land_n ten_o thousand_o time_n it_o never_o add_v one_o acre_n more_o to_o the_o in_o heritance_n because_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o civil_a seal_n be_v not_o command_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o addition_n of_o new_a land_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v as_o obedience_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o from_o the_o use_n in_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n hence_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v act._n 2._o 41._o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o three_o thousand_o soul_n so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o teach_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 8._o 38._o philip_n be_v this_o way_n receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47._o and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n vers_fw-la 23._o 2._o that_o which_o distinguish_v by_o a_o visible_a note_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a from_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o from_o other_o visible_a society_n and_o seal_v our_o visible_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o baptism_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la 3_o what_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o in_o re_fw-mi significatâ_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o one_o col._n 2._o 11._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 3_o but_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n write_v after_o the_o captivity_n as_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o chap._n 32._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o parallel_a place_n 2_o king_n 19_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n as_o the_o doctor_n cit_v be_v well_o expon_v by_o r._n solomon_n jarcâ—i_n in_o his_o commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 24._o 28._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o do_v you_o but_o the_o prince_n go_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v rebel_v against_o their_o word_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pihel_n signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o kall_n didicit_fw-la in_o pihel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v he_o to_o learn_v dan._n 1._o 3_o 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v also_o penaz_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v they_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n of_o chaldea_n that_o honourable_a courtier_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n himself_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o maid_n expon_v it_o thou_o shall_v cure_v he_o by_o another_o elisha_n shall_v cure_v he_o pilate_n scourge_v jesus_n but_o livius_n say_v the_o judge_n say_v to_o a_o burrio_fw-la i._o lictor_n colliga_fw-la manus_fw-la so_o deut._n 31._o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v they_o this_o song_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o moses_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o put_v this_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o 24._o 25._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n may_v read_v so_o but_o he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o dative_a of_o the_o genitive_n or_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o a_o certain_a motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o david_n or_o of_o david_n valet_fw-la haebraeis_n inquit_fw-la schindlerus_n ad_fw-la in_o well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la and_o it_o note_v a_o motion_n to_o a_o thing_n gen._n 2._o 22._o &_o aedificavit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o rib_n in_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n 8._o 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v it_o in_o a_o ephod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 4._o they_o anoint_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v king_n then_o it_o must_v be_v read_v he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n benchail_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n v_o 8._o and_o with_o they_o he_o send_v levite_n v_o 9_o and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o signification_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prince_n teach_v robinson_n prince_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o open_v and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v else_o they_o govern_v with_o tyranny_n answ._n judge_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o murderer_n 1._o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n 2._o as_o these_o sin_n be_v troublesonie_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 3_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o hurt_v the_o state_n by_o the_o like_a sin_n not_o that_o the_o malefactor_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o your_o lay-prophet_n simpliciter_fw-la not_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n robinson_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n say_v he_o of_o jel_n oshaphat_v to_o the_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o levite_n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o divine_a prayer_n 8._o 20._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o nehemiah_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n be_v shepherd_n and_o feeder_n not_o only_o by_o government_n but_o also_o by_o instruction_n answ._n 1._o these_o sermon_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v first_o in_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a defection_n when_o the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v dumb_a dog_n 2._o they_o be_v sermon_n of_o prophetical_a instinct_n and_o divine_a impulsion_n as_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o they_o clear_v and_o therefore_o can_v warrant_v christian_a prince_n to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o national_a pastor_n over_o pastor_n and_o two_o thousand_o congregation_n for_o if_o as_o prince_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v equal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v as_o prince_n oblige_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o convert_v all_o how_o exclude_v they_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesian_a prelate_n who_o introduce_v a_o national_a pastor_n yea_o how_o deny_v we_o a_o pope_n if_o the_o king_n carry_v both_o the_o sword_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o ordinary_o by_o his_o calling_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o evil_a doer_n for_o whosoever_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prophet_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n then_o must_v the_o king_n have_v both_o key_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o admit_v the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o a_o national_a pastor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n 3._o consider_v the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o gift_a with_o learning_n he_o be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o public_a nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v occasional_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a exigent_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n or_o when_o his_o army_n be_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o meet_v with_o eternity_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a father_n his_o subject_n be_v his_o child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o ordinary_a feeder_n of_o soul_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o office_n and_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o robinson_n say_v and_o a_o ordinary_a converter_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v of_o a_o people_n to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 12._o 23_o 24_o 25._o 31._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v public_o pray_v as_o jeboshaphat_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o presence_n to_o go_v out_o with_o his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o à _fw-la speciei_fw-la positione_n ad_fw-la generis_fw-la positionem_fw-la male_a sequitur_fw-la he_o may_v be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o exigence_n and_o he_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n anent_o duty_n general_a of_o good_a subject_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o vain_a collection_n last_o nehemiah_n a_o prince_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v nehemiah_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o author_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n as_o be_v solomon_n and_o therefore_o his_o teach_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n nehem._n 1._o v_o 1._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v where_o nebemiah_n preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o
place_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o comfort_v mutual_o one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o prophet_n you_o do_v contend_v robinson_n add_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n now_o when_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n even_o then_o in_o corinth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o lay-prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n even_o as_o apostle_n and_o governor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v impose_v signification_n on_o word_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o naked_a gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v lay-apostle_n lay-teacher_n lay-governor_n who_o be_v gift_v person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o you_o have_v for_o lay-prophet_n 3._o multitude_n of_o prophet_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o seer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o vision_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v abundant_o at_o the_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 28._o do_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n concern_v christ_n must_v now_o have_v a_o end_n luk._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 63._o robinson_n 3._o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o forbid_a woman_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n licence_v man_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o for_o the_o work_n oppose_v the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o in_o forbid_v woman_n he_o must_v license_v man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n good_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o in_o prohibit_v woman_n he_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n where_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n above_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o prohibition_n 3._o ver._n 34._o 35._o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n his_o so_o speak_v 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n take_v order_n that_o some_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v woman_n therefrom_o he_o must_v either_o admit_v man_n or_o then_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n answ._n here_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o argument_n for_o just_a nothing_o and_o a_o fair_a sophism_n conclude_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o office_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o sex_n and_o sex_n be_v oppose_v but_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o robinson_n be_v cripple_n and_o throwne-backed_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophesy_v as_o all_o and_o every_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o friend_n can_v you_o say_v then_o the_o law_n of_o france_n do_v license_v any_o frenchman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v king_n mr._n robinson_n prove_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v sed_fw-la indefinita_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingente_fw-it â—quipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la but_o he_o know_v all_o man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a for_o ungift_v man_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v neither_o all_o gift_a tradesman_n never_o call_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o educate_v in_o school_n or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o cover_v and_o prove_v never_o only_o he_o set_v down_o four_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o not_o woman_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v crook_v here_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o individuall_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o one_o good_a work_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o though_o all_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n license_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o say_v we_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 2._o i_o will_v bandy_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v for_o any_o man_n though_o not_o a_o prophet_n by_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n the_o consequence_n be_v you_o and_o so_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o with_o that_o ergo_fw-la a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v public_o mr._n robinson_n add_v in_o restrain_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n because_o woman_n 59_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restraint_n exod._n 15._o 20._o jud._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o answ._n robinson_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v in_o woman_n v_o 34._o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v regulate_v in_o man_n v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o that_o connexion_n be_v deny_v he_o restrain_v woman_n from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v of_o man_n for_o 1._o he_o compare_v prophesy_v with_o tongue_n extraordinary_a with_o extraordinary_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v ordinary_a he_o can_v mean_v for_o in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o find_v not_o private_a professor_n be_v command_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o calling_n and_o station_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n and_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o mean_n he_o must_v command_v the_o end_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o end_n he_o must_v command_v the_o mean_n but_o v_o 34._o he_o set_v down_o a_o new_a canon_n about_o woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o he_o inhibit_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a prophesy_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 57_o irenaeus_n 67._o eusebius_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n with_o warrant_n teach_v that_o always_o woman_n extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v for_o in_o that_o god_n immediate_o exalt_v they_o above_o man_n but_o for_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o public_a it_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v this_o paul_n bring_v as_o a_o moral_a argument_n against_o woman_n preach_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o 29_o and_o 32._o verse_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n for_o they_o can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v
our_o opinion_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o whole_a church_n may_v look_v beside_o their_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o we_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o swear_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o we_o grant_v a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v allow_v some_o grain_n weight_v of_o reserve_n to_o person_n and_o church_n to_o retract_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v bad_o conclude_v that_o we_o believe_v these_o nonfundamentals_a of_o discipline_n for_o which_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o evidence_n from_o god_n word_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o looseness_n of_o assent_n and_o credulity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o so_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v militate_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o fundamental_o for_o a_o person_n yea_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o christ_n disciple_n though_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o lose_a world_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 22._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26._o and_o because_o any_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v in_o that_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v divisive_o for_o they_o may_v deny_v this_o or_o this_o article_n fundamental_a though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o regenerate_v person_n can_v deny_v the_o whole_a system_a and_o body_n of_o fundamental_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o regenerate_v person_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v some_o fundamental_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o keep_v room_n for_o light_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n its_o alone_a nor_o can_v nathan_n or_o samuel_n have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v their_o own_o prophecy_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la prophecy_n because_o nathan_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o command_a david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n have_v as_o little_a certainty_n in_o pronounce_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v another_o doubt_n against_o this_o be_v that_o if_o any_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n deny_v some_o superstructure_n which_o be_v indeed_o scripturall_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n because_o out_o of_o weakness_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n they_o err_v nor_o to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o tolerate_v the_o contrary_n mind_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o these_o opinion_n will_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o the_o person_n weak_a or_o strong_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v instruction_n or_o of_o admit_v light_n of_o mere_a weakness_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v faultless_a or_o light_a as_o eat_v meat_n or_o not_o eat_v meat_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o the_o person_n weak_a and_o scarce_o capable_a of_o disputation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o receive_v into_o knotty_a and_o thorny_a disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o paul_n rom._n 14._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o weak_a take_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o michael_n strive_v with_o the_o angel_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o necessary_a practice_n in_o a_o church_n and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o make_v obstinacy_n and_o what_o tenderness_n and_o weakness_n 17._o turrecremata_fw-la say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o light_v be_v not_o obstinate_a 3._o scotus_n gross_a ignorance_n pertinacem_fw-la canus_n say_v affect_a ignorance_n make_v obstinacy_n 4._o malderus_n say_v that_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v better_a he_o be_v obstinate_a who_o 1_o defend_v a_o opinion_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o say_v he_o which_o be_v his_o error_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o who_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o amend_v 3._o who_o seek_v not_o resolution_n from_o the_o learned_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o render_v himself_o truth_n captive_a 4._o who_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o end_n to_o that_o opinion_n by_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v whether_o he_o seek_v truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n thereunto_o and_o except_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v judge_v heresy_n if_o the_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o scandal_n or_o breach_n of_o peace_n much_o tolerance_n be_v require_v where_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o holy_a man_n but_o final_a tolerance_n and_o unlimited_a where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o have_v sway_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o prevail_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o be_v hard_a object_n but_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n though_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v it_o be_v error_n if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v truth_n he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n be_v truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sect_n christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v a_o man_n that_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mark_n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o best_a way_n to_o hinder_v sect_n be_v to_o reâ—ute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o set_v decree_n of_o synod_n to_o other_o because_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o you_o while_o you_o establish_v christ_n jubilee_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n luke_n 4._o 18._o answ._n let_v none_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a anabaptist_n and_o of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o object_n the_o same_o for_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 18._o he_o that_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o context_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o relate_v the_o word_n go_v before_o v_o 17._o he_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a who_o serve_v god_n in_o follow_v the_o indictment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n for_o then_o some_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n what_o tie_n and_o obligation_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lay_v on_o man_n hence_o with_o correction_n these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o a_o err_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o abstinence_n from_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o conscience_n be_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a divine_a principle_n of_o our_o moral_a action_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o very_a erroneous_a ditement_n of_o conscience_n be_v hence_o convince_v to_o have_v a_o perverse_a will_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v usury_n to_o be_v theft_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o calvin_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n usury_n to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a shall_v yet_o take_v usury_n have_v a_o theâ—teous_a will_n in_o that_o and_o do_v steal_v 2._o because_o the_o obliege_v law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o our_o action_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o interveen_a actual_a use_n of_o our_o conscience_n see_v 2._o pirerius_n 2._o consideration_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v
detestable_a heretic_n have_v conscience_n represent_v to_o they_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o these_o lie_n do_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o legal_a obligation_n be_v here_o from_o god_n law_n not_o from_o our_o conscience_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n imagine_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v most_o false_a our_o present_a judgement_n be_v never_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o not_o when_o we_o believe_v fundamental_n god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o our_o judgement_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o not_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o a_o lead_n or_o bind_v law_n to_o we_o for_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o we_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o malderus_n 84._o hold_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o law_n according_a to_o 8._o ambrose_n and_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v our_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legis_fw-la quaddam_n praeconium_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promulgation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o business_n as_o bad_a and_o say_v promulgatio_fw-la legis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la obligare_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o herald_n his_o act_n of_o proclaim_v read_v or_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o approximation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v its_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o from_o the_o herald_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v only_o promulgate_v god_n oblieâ—ing_v law_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o on_o we_o the_o obliege_v power_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obliege_v power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o untruth_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o lie_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o speak_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o ambrose_n call_v our_o opinion_n a_o oblige_a law_n he_o speak_v as_o augustine_n often_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o habitual_a opinion_n natural_a that_o we_o have_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n or_o of_o the_o â—aw_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la right_a reason_n and_o vera_fw-la ratio_fw-la true_a reason_n for_o some_o make_v right_a reason_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a it_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o it_o though_o the_o action_n swarve_v and_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n for_o to_o i_o reason_n be_v never_o right_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v object_v if_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n king_n because_o it_o be_v good_a service_n in_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n as_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o conscience_n of_o this_o mettle_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuiâ—es_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o be_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sinful_a omit_v of_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o if_o be_v kill_v he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v also_o in_o commit_v murder_n both_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o against_o the_o fist_n which_o command_v to_o honour_v king_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o a_o err_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n obliege_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o because_o we_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o err_a conscience_n now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o actor_n under_o this_o condition_n of_o conscience_n or_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n wherein_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o â—n_n all_o or_o do_v it_o not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o sin_n which_o absurdity_n shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n thus_o perplex_v must_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o anaction_n for_o i_o give_v easy_o a_o three_o case_n different_a from_o both_o for_o such_o a_o perplex_a jesuit_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n nor_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstinence_n but_o not_o to_o abstinence_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v with_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o lawful_a perplexity_n to_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o sinful_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n mark_n 9_o 30._o and_o luk._n 9_o they_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v for_o the_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n follow_v he_o except_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n have_v rebuke_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o man_n but_o direct_o insinuate_v v_o 40._o that_o the_o man_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a follower_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o bodily_a way_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o a_o bodily_a follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o refute_v sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o incestuous_a man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o convince_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n lay_v open_v the_o vildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hereâ—es_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o good_a way_n to_o deliver_v incestuous_a person_n and_o blasphemet_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_v to_o bear_v down_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v church-discipline_n as_o another_o mean_a and_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o matth._n 18._o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o rebuke_n must_v be_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v a_o heatben_n and_o a_o publican_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v refute_v all_o hereâ—â—s_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o synod_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v
but_o a_o power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o set_v down_o by_o other_o then_o by_o i_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n causative_o effective_o or_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a because_o he_o may_v command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o of_o define_v necessary_a truth_n in_o synod_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v formal_o himself_o exercise_v these_o act_n 2._o the_o churchman_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o politic_a father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o coactive_a upon_o the_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n tylenus_n daneus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o external_a man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a not_o coactive_a not_o bound_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o power_n of_o head_v or_o hang_v but_o only_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exhortation_n rebuke_n censure_n excommunication_n 4._o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o church-censure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o church-power_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v simple_o as_o teach_v instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o civil_a reward_n 6._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n be_v kingly_a supreme_a peremptory_a and_o high_a on_o earth_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v in_o no_o sort_n except_o in_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v ministerial_a conditional_a limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o christian_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o agree_v to_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n alike_o the_o church_n power_n agree_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o over_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o 8._o what_o ever_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n handle_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n these_o same_o the_o church_n handle_v as_o they_o promote_v edification_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o church_n cognosce_v of_o they_o sub_fw-la ratique_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n 9_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v above_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o be_v churchman_n and_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o salvation_n or_o censure_v for_o scandal_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o this._n 15._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n betwixt_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o both_o be_v high_a and_o most_o supreme_a in_o their_o â—ind_n they_o be_v also_o coordinate_a and_o two_o parallel_n supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o politic_a power_n above_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n immediate_a under_o god_n so_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a over_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v complete_a both_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n as_o act_n 1._o 1._o and_o act_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v help_v much_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v cumulative_a to_o add_v help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o privative_a to_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o great_a bondage_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v privative_a and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n own_o power_n be_v cumulative_a &_o not_o privative_a because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v nothing_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o add_v his_o royal_a â—â—ield_n to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o a_o politic_a promove_v of_o godliness_n which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o want_v but_o the_o kingly_a power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o heathen_a nation_n perfect_a in_o its_o be_v without_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o be_v say_v 11._o the_o church_n power_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o define_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v first_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n thereunto_o as_o a_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a supplement_n 12._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o to_o define_v controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o also_o may_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n cognosce_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a way_n of_o church_n matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o define_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o help_v another_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o hey_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o formal_o yet_o do_v these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v detine_n in_o a_o synod_n what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o not_o and_o also_o godly_a prince_n have_v refuse_v this_o hosius_n cordubensis_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n which_o word_n athanasius_n commend_v desine_fw-la desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la reformida_fw-la diâ—m_fw-la judiâ—ii_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la immisecas_fw-la eco'esiasticis_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la seâ—eâ—_n potius_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la imperiunâ—_n commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 14._o ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniano_n dicere_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—es_fw-la te_fw-la in_o e_fw-la t_o quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a jus_o habere_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imperare_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditus_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la jus_o ancessum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 48._o &_o 162._o neque_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la donaristarum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la et_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederent_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la 16._o iis_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la fpiseopos_n ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petitucus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 4._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa._n qumquam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nee_n praeter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praetere_fw-la â—quicquam_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la leontius_n tripoli_n lydiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la constantius_n in_o eonventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multa_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la curandis_fw-la destinatus_fw-la alia_fw-la tract_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rei_fw-la militari_fw-la et_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praesis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ea_fw-la praescribas_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o â—â—ves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o â—xâ—fficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v â—â—ue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâ—ie_n in_o so_o faâ—re_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n â—â—â—â—eth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n